error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o hope_v will_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o yet_o that_o also_o suppose_v they_o criminal_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v their_o accuser_n or_o the_o aggravator_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n that_o themselves_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n for_o though_o jacob_n be_v innocent_a in_o lie_v with_o leah_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n because_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o deception_n yet_o if_o penelope_n who_o have_v not_o see_v ulysses_n in_o twenty_o year_n shall_v see_v one_o come_v to_o she_o nothing_o like_o ulysses_n but_o say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n she_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o ill_a account_n of_o her_o chastity_n if_o she_o shall_v actual_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n only_o say_v if_o you_o be_v ulysses_n or_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o be_v ulysses_n i_o admit_v you_o for_o if_o she_o certain_o admit_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n she_o certain_o be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o her_o question_n since_o therefore_o beside_o the_o insuperable_a doubt_n of_o the_o main_a article_n itself_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o many_o way_n of_o deception_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o actual_a fail_n be_v frequent_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_a worship_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v to_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o at_o the_o best_a we_o may_v say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o adoration_n this_o i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a address_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solemnity_n with_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v we_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o nemo_fw-la dignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n no_o man_n eat_v christ_n body_n worthy_o but_o he_o that_o first_o adore_v christ._n but_o to_o terminate_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a levit._n and_o unnatural_a and_o withal_o so_o scandalous_a that_o averro_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o christian_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o converse_v say_v these_o word_n 55._o quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la since_o christian_n worship_n what_o they_o eat_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o philopher_n if_o the_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o those_o who_o better_o understand_v the_o article_n and_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o worshipping_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n but_o they_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o jew_n by_o their_o image_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o their_o catechism_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o strive_v against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o mankind_n 12._o we_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n say_v s._n ambrose_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o mystery_n as_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o worship_v it_o in_o the_o sumption_n and_o venerable_a usage_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o we_o give_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n our_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v retort_v most_o of_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n reprove_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o christian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o themselves_o give_v what_o figure_n they_o please_v and_o then_o by_o certain_a form_n consecrate_v they_o and_o make_v by_o invocation_n as_o they_o suppose_v a_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v there_o they_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o taste_v nor_o move_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o can_v grow_v old_a and_o perish_v that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v think_v and_o practise_v as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o last_o age_n may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o you_o worship_v that_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o call_v it_o your_o god_n which_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o break_v which_o yourselves_o form_n into_o a_o round_a or_o a_o square_a figure_n which_o the_o oven_n first_o harden_v and_o then_o your_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o by_o invocation_n make_v to_o be_v your_o god_n which_o can_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v than_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o our_o image_n do_v not_o you_o adore_v that_o which_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v which_o can_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o sour_a which_o you_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bar_n for_o fear_v your_o god_n be_v steal_v do_v not_o lewis_n the_o nine_o pawn_v your_o god_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o egyptian_a escutcheon_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n bear_v upon_o they_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o wafer_n in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o our_o city_n we_o carry_v our_o god_n with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v your_o host_n which_o you_o call_v god_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o venice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v and_o now_o why_o do_v you_o reprove_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o do_v in_o yourselves_o what_o can_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o accident_n of_o their_o time_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v reply_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o you_o be_v false_a god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v make_v a_o rejoynder_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n return_v violent_o upon_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o none_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o therefore_o those_o trifle_a pretence_n make_v out_o of_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v sophistry_n and_o illusion_n and_o can_v need_v no_o particular_a consideration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v they_o at_o all_o considerable_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o mich._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n in_o his_o voluminous_a confutation_n of_o card._n perron_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o weary_a of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o question_n signeur_fw-fr and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o observe_v this_o that_o antiquity_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerable_a adorable_a worshipful_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o use_v with_o regard_n to_o prince_n to_o law_n to_o baptism_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n the_o cross_n the_o chalice_n the_o temple_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o which_o it_o
not_o can_v profit_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o be_v profit_v by_o that_o which_o do_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o good_a for_o god_n understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o so_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o affirmation_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o reason_n cogent_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o a._n l._n himself_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o only_a the_o persian_a tongue_n 25._o or_o some_o other_o strange_a tongue_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o another_o only_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scholar_n be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a 14._o thus_o also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v open_a or_o understand_v audientibus_fw-la that_o all_o may_v understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n for_o read_v and_o preach_v now_o for_o prayer_n he_o add_v the_o unskilful_a man_n hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o when_o the_o prayer_n end_v and_o answer_v not_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n when_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v not_o profit_v therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n may_v speak_v debemus_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o understanding_n to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o magpie_n crow_n and_o jackdaw_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o who_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v sing_v of_o praise_n therefore_o most_o belove_v what_o with_o a_o join_a voice_n we_o have_v sing_v we_o must_v understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v cassidore_n to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n uâ—uniur_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatick_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14_o and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_v and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_a that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o he_n say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o
upon_o what_o confidence_n i_o know_v not_o say_z that_o theodoret_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o either_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simone_n or_o carpocrate_n and_o he_o say_v true_a but_o with_o a_o shameful_a purpose_n to_o calumniate_v i_o and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o thing_n that_o theodoret_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o since_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a theodoret_n be_v only_o quote_v lib._n 5._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a and_o no_o title_n set_v down_o fin_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o title_n simonis_n haeresis_fw-la where_o in_o reason_n all_o simons_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o why_o e._n w._n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v report_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v quote_v viz._n that_o simon_n magus_n bring_v in_o some_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v i_o can_v conjecture_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v himself_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o place_n quote_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o seem_v to_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o i_o he_o very_o learned_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v author_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o mistake_v simon_n magus_n for_o 7._o simon_n irenaeus_n but_o the_o good_a man_n i_o suppose_v write_v this_o after_o supper_n and_o can_v not_o then_o read_v or_o consider_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o no_o such_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o relate_v to_o any_o simon_n at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o carpocratian_o who_o also_o be_v very_o early_o and_o very_a deep_a in_o this_o impiety_n only_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n but_o of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n as_o s._n austin_n testify_v of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o remark_n in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o marcellina_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n worship_v the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o do_v adore_v they_o and_o put_v incense_n before_o they_o i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v leave_v to_o do_v so_o or_o acknowledge_v who_o disciple_n they_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o the_o carpocratian_o place_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n collocatasque_n adorant_a &_o gentium_fw-la mysteria_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v that_o both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o take_v this_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n go_v far_o in_o the_o narrative_a than_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la have_v coronant_fw-la no_o more_o and_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o for_o crown_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o flower_n facere_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o adays_o do_v at_o rome_n s._n irenaeus_n make_v a_o outcry_n and_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o black_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n not_o for_o join_v christ_n image_n with_o that_o of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n but_o even_o for_o crown_v christ_n image_n with_o flower_n and_o coronet_n as_o they_o also_o do_v those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o simon_n and_o carpocrates_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n so_o varro_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v for_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o picture_n or_o image_n add_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mansissent_fw-la castius_fw-la dii_fw-la observarentur_fw-la and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n contemni_fw-la which_o place_n s._n austin_n quote_v commend_v and_o explicate_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o blockishness_n of_o image_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n nefas_fw-la putantes_fw-la augustiora_fw-la exprimere_fw-la humilioribus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliter_fw-la aspirari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la posse_fw-la they_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o express_v the_o great_a being_n with_o low_a matter_n numâ_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o aspire_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o philosophy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_n do_v abominate_a the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religion_n 120._o and_o in_o their_o church_n that_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o church_n without_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o lampridius_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v any_o image_n and_o have_v detest_v all_o use_n of_o they_o especial_o ever_o since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o even_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o temple_n even_o unto_o superstition_n say_v bellarmine_n yet_o they_o never_o object_v against_o christian_n their_o have_a image_n in_o their_o church_n primum_fw-la much_o less_o their_o worship_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a disputation_n between_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o which_o the_o subtle_a jew_n move_v every_o stone_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n he_o can_v at_o the_o christian_n door_n make_v all_o objection_n raise_v all_o the_o envy_n give_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reproach_n he_o can_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n against_o they_o concern_v image_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o tertullia_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n no_o mention_n of_o image_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o length_n of_o time_n image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n the_o jew_n forbear_v not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o which_o a_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v believe_v all_o you_o say_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n scandalizor_n autem_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la christiani_n quia_fw-la imagine_v adoratis_fw-la 5._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o worship_v image_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o every_o where_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n call_v the_o misna_n publish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o blame_v about_o image_n which_o show_v they_o give_v no_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o gemara_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n i_o find_v that_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o idolatry_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o relation_n to_o image_n which_o about_o that_o time_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n to_o be_v place_v and_o honour_v yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o our_o worship_a jesus_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v all_o christian_n idolater_n even_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o can_v endure_v no_o image_n in_o
but_o alter_v his_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o accident_n that_o afflict_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o object_n formidable_a let_v he_o but_o believe_v himself_o impregnable_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o be_v plunder_v disgrace_v imprison_a condemn_a and_o afflict_a neither_o his_o step_n need_v to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o quietness_n discompose_v but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o list_v nor_o ever_o do_v hearty_o or_o resolute_o but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v force_n may_v make_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o never_o to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o build_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o devil_n infinite_a example_n be_v record_v in_o church-story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o socrates_n instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o for_o when_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o ariminum_n at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n open_o at_o cyzicum_n recant_v the_o error_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n injustice_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a the_o arian_n party_n get_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o many_o family_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o suspect_a faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o yet_o be_v secret_a moor_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o potirentur_fw-la inconvenience_n of_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o ore_n gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la for_o it_o either_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o force_v he_o into_o a_o bad_a it_o either_o punish_v sincerity_n or_o persuade_v hypocrisy_n it_o persecute_v a_o truth_n or_o drive_v into_o error_n and_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o never_o to_o be_v honest_a 12._o nine_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pious_a excellent_a miraculous_a and_o persuasive_a that_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o its_o own_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n with_o no_o other_o force_n but_o a_o torrent_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n compliance_n and_o toleration_n condescension_n and_o bear_n with_o one_o another_o restore_v person_n overtake_v with_o a_o error_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n be_v as_o prudent_a and_o the_o proposition_n as_o just_a as_o the_o precept_n be_v charitable_a and_o the_o precedent_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a now_o thing_n be_v best_a conserve_v with_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o temper_n and_o constitution_n that_o precept_n which_o it_o chief_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o promote_v its_o own_o interest_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o nothing_o do_v so_o excellent_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o action_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o every_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o promotion_n be_v univocal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o institution_n that_o in_o its_o principle_n it_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o so_o inhuman_a and_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o proposition_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n nothing_o like_o it_o to_o do_v so_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o never_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o may_v secure_v a_o design_n of_o spain_n but_o will_v very_o much_o disserve_v christendom_n to_o offer_v to_o support_v it_o by_o that_o which_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o piety_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v strike_v by_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v smite_v these_o who_o be_v his_o opposite_n in_o opinion_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o he_o must_v quit_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v do_v no_o advantage_n for_o a_o escape_n because_o even_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v in_o those_o case_n where_o meekness_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o remedy_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a abscission_n by_o censure_n be_v the_o penalty_n 13._o ten_o and_o if_o yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unreasonable_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n or_o to_o judge_v a_o disagree_v humane_a positive_a law_n direct_v all_o external_a act_n in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o the_o judge_n take_v cognizance_n according_o but_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o will_n or_o punish_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n against_o his_o will_n for_o because_o its_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o external_a obedience_n it_o neither_o look_v after_o more_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v serve_v by_o more_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o possible_o the_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n then_o the_o will_v for_o that_o humane_a power_n have_v a_o command_n over_o external_a act_n which_o natural_o and_o regular_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n &_o ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la suppose_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o will_n but_o always_o either_o a_o direct_a or_o indirect_a volition_n primary_n or_o accidental_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n subject_a to_o no_o command_n but_o where_o the_o command_n be_v itself_o a_o reason_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v &_o persuade_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n by_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n command_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o verification_n of_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a authority_n they_o may_v persuade_v but_o not_o enjoin_v where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o where_o god_n have_v if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n on_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o persuasion_n proposal_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v but_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o persuasion_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o too_o much_o compliance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a shall_v desire_v to_o bring_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o luxation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o humane_a dictate_v and_o authority_n may_v as_o often_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o hit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o indirect_a insufficient_a and_o incompetent_a argument_n and_o as_o his_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v his_o best_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o so_o the_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
ought_v not_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o preparatory_a for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o grand_a apostasy_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o scripture_n none_o but_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v such_o dii_fw-la vocati_fw-la dii_fw-la facti_fw-la i_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o that_o deve_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n in_o very_a near_o conjunction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o christendom_n so_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o government_n than_o they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o expression_n throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o put_v antichrist_n in_o substitution_n we_o all_o wish_n that_o our_o fear_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v vain_a that_o what_o we_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a apostasy_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v at_o least_o the_o probability_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o time_n for_o now_o after_o that_o these_o time_n have_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v very_o near_o accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o grand_a innovation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n may_v portend_v now_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o all_o expect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a man_n inquiry_n second_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o obstructive_a to_o the_o diffusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o titum_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_n superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vt_fw-la schismatum_n semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v destructive_a of_o each_o other_o than_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a deletery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la for_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n for_o thing_n either_o personal_a or_o accidental_a which_o be_v matter_n most_o proper_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v there_o to_o receive_v their_o first_o and_o last_o breath_n except_o where_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o a_o desuetude_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o person-governing_a and_o order_v person_n and_o thing_n accidental_a and_o substantial_a and_o therefore_o a_o direct_a confront_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n now_o then_o although_o schism_n always_o will_v be_v and_o this_o by_o divine_a prediction_n which_o clear_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v it_o who_o make_v the_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o least_o who_o know_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a these_o division_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a about_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n for_o then_o be_v not_o the_o hour_n turn_v into_o minute_n a_o universal_a ruin_n shall_v seize_v all_o christendom_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o those_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v be_v it_o not_o next_o to_o a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o multiplication_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v by_o invalidating_a episcopacy_n ordain_v as_o the_o remedy_n and_o obex_fw-la of_o schism_n either_o tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o by_o take_v away_o their_o coercion_n or_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n by_o deny_v they_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o so_o destroy_v their_o order_n how_o far_o these_o will_v lead_v we_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o only_a percute_fw-la pastor_n atque_fw-la oves_fw-la dispergentur_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n i_o be_o not_o new_a in_o this_o conception_n i_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 55._o ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suâ_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o may_v without_o check_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o antichristi_fw-la jam_fw-la propinquantis_fw-la adventum_fw-la imitantur_fw-la their_o deportment_n be_v just_a after_o the_o guise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v this_o conjecture_n vain_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v so_o insupportable_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v admirable_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o clear_a revelation_n prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o a_o contrary_a undoubted_a tradition_n apostolical_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o hope_v for_o no_o belief_n against_o the_o prescribe_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v methinks_v in_o this_o contestation_n ubi_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o considerable_a question_n what_o will_v the_o adversary_n stake_n against_o it_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v its_o title_n good_a they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prescribe_a possession_n if_o it_o can_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o it_o which_o yet_o already_o be_v their_o due_n it_o be_v very_o unequal_a but_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o when_o authority_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n authority_n never_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o although_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o lose_v cost_n and_o damage_n for_o it_o must_v either_o by_o fair_a condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o adversary_n lose_v something_o of_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o assert_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v for_o the_o very_a question_n of_o any_o authority_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o great_a entrenchment_n even_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o its_o clothing_n but_o huc_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v over_o sect_n i._o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o pitch_v all_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n for_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o for_o our_o private_a action_n and_o duty_n oeconomical_a they_o will_v pretend_v a_o text_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v possible_a scripture_n shall_v make_v default_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o public_a government_n insomuch_o as_o all_o law_n intend_v the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a direct_o the_o private_a and_o the_o particular_a by_o consequence_n only_o and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o general_a 2._o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o a_o government_n than_o we_o must_v derive_v it_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o emergency_n of_o convenience_n and_o concourse_n of_o new_a circumstance_n and_o then_o the_o government_n must_v often_o
be_v honour_v as_o a_o holy_a catholic_n by_o all_o posterity_n certain_o these_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a pressure_n be_v sententiae_fw-la repetiti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la not_o casual_o slip_v from_o he_o and_o by_o incogitancy_n but_o resolute_o and_o frequent_o but_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o after_o age_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la 9_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o bishop_n rogatianus_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o dignity_n upon_o the_o refractory_a deacon_n and_o vigour_n episcopalis_n and_o authoritas_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n expressive_a of_o that_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o present_o subjoin_v call_v the_o bishop_n power_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n *_o locus_fw-la magisterii_fw-la traditus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o place_n of_o mastership_n or_o authority_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 63._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o succeed_v heraclas_n he_o receive_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o precedency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o top_n or_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la so_o optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o parmen_fw-la and_o s._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la fabianum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la say_v eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bishop_n jerem._n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o tower_n or_o height_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o church_n by_o encroachment_n of_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n pale_a so_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o effect_n no_o diocese_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o presidency_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a state_n their_o appropriate_a presidency_n and_o the_o same_o council_n call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prelate_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o better_o but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o full_a in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n command_v that_o the_o convert_v donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n *_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sylvester_n retinacula_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la saint_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o rein_n or_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o say_v theodoret_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a two_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o 2._o and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n great_a and_o their_o commission_n he_o specify_v to_o be_v in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la vnde_fw-la regendae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la contraduntur_fw-la meritò_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la subdi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o ruler_n and_o be_v make_v their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fratres_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la praemisisse_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la noscamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sumus_fw-la actione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o be_v high_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n *_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n hierom_n cura_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o confident_o speak_v be_v that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 4._o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n here_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n enough_o express_v and_o if_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v his_o subject_n viz._n in_o regimine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sect_n xxxv_o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o thing_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n require_v obedience_n universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n i_o will_v begin_v again_o with_o ignatius_n that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o primitive_a consistence_n may_v see_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n for_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o first_o christian_n be_v more_o devout_a more_o pursue_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o zealous_a in_o attestation_n of_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o charity_n come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o declension_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o stand_v alone_o and_o faith_n which_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o to_o our_o business_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentetis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o vedelius_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o good_a martyr_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o decet_fw-la itaque_fw-la vos_fw-la obedire_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n illi_fw-la refragari_fw-la it_o be_v fit_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o decet_fw-la and_o a_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la already_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o full_a expression_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la possumfacere_fw-la à _fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nec_fw-la laiconus_n nec_fw-la laicus_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la illius_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la inimicum_fw-la here_o be_v obedience_n universal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o nor_o you_o without_o your_o bishop_n whoever_o you_o be_v whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o layman_n let_v nothing_o please_v you_o which_o the_o bishop_n
pontifical_a book_n hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la divisit_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la diacon_n ordinavit_fw-la qui_fw-la custodirent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la propter_fw-la stylum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o parish_n or_o title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o presbyter_n the_o same_o also_o be_v by_o damasus_n report_v of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o life_n hic_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la &_o coemiteria_fw-la parochiásque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la marcellus_n increase_v the_o number_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o hic_fw-la fecit_fw-la coemiterium_fw-la viâ_fw-la salariâ_fw-la &_o 25_o titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it constituit_fw-la quasi_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la multorum_fw-la qui_fw-la convertebantur_fw-la ex_fw-la paganis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la he_o make_v a_o sepulture_n or_o coemitery_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o martyr_n and_o appoint_v 25_o title_n or_o parish_n but_o he_o add_v quasi_fw-la dioeceses_n as_o it_o have_v be_v diocese_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o limit_v to_o presbyter_n as_o diocese_n be_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parish_n which_o he_o subjoin_v clear_v the_o business_n for_o he_o appoint_v they_o only_o propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la multorum_fw-la &_o sepulturas_fw-la for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n and_o burial_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o parish_n but_o in_o the_o mother-church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n *_o but_o in_o egypt_n we_o find_v parish_n divide_v something_o soon_o than_o the_o early_a of_o these_o for_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o s._n mark_n be_v time_n have_v several_a church_n in_o alexandria_n 17._o etiam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la dicit_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la consecrata_fw-la orationi_fw-la domus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o even_o before_o this_o there_o be_v bishop_n for_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n before_o any_o division_n of_o parish_n though_o s._n peter_n be_v reckon_v for_o none_o and_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o alexandria_n s._n mark_v himself_o who_o do_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o time_n s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a parish_n of_o a_o while_n after_o evaristus_n timâ—_n for_o when_o dionysius_n have_v assign_v presbyter_n to_o several_a parish_n he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o in_o his_o diocese_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o *_o for_o indeed_o necessity_n require_v it_o when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v and_o grow_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n as_o 37._o cornelius_n call_v the_o roman_a christian_n a_o great_a and_o a_o innumerable_a people_n and_o do_v implere_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o tertullia_n phrase_n be_v fill_v all_o place_n and_o public_a and_o great_a assembly_n draw_v danger_n upon_o themselves_o and_o increase_v jealousy_n in_o other_o and_o their_o public_a office_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o diffuse_a and_o particular_a advantage_n than_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v congregation_n and_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o cure_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o elder_a christianity_n grow_v the_o more_o parish_n there_o be_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o parmeniam_fw-la evaristus_n make_v seven_o dionysius_n make_v some_o more_o and_o marcellus_n add_v 25_o and_o in_o optatus_n time_n there_o be_v 40._o well_o then_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o parish_n be_v not_o divide_v at_o first_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o a_o parish_n therefore_o also_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n a_o independent_a body_n for_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o neither_o absolute_a nor_o in_o dependence_n neither_o and_o then_o for_o the_o main_a issue_n since_o bishop_n be_v before_o parish_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v parochial_a *_o but_o which_o be_v first_o of_o a_o private_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n if_o a_o private_a congregation_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o fix_v in_o a_o private_a congregation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o parochial_a bishop_n if_o a_o diocese_n be_v first_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o a_o diocese_n can_v be_v without_o parish_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o many_o parish_n *_o i_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v word_n use_v now_o in_o contradiction_n and_o now_o a_o diocese_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o many_o parish_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la for_o at_o first_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o regio_fw-la suburbicaria_fw-la the_o neighbour_a town_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o parish_n that_o which_o be_v a_o diocese_n in_o the_o secular_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o division_n of_o secular_a prefecture_n that_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_n illyrici_fw-la ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamus_n laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v pliny_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n so_o they_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o great_a reason_n for_o when_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v just_a so_o as_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v of_o less_o suspicion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n while_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v just_o fix_v together_o with_o the_o political_a as_o if_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o mutual_a consistence_n and_o its_o own_o subordination_n **_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o province_n or_o diocese_n can_v not_o either_o safe_o or_o convenient_o meet_v where_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o engage_v they_o but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o prefecture_n and_o diocese_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o order_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o christendom_n and_o this_o which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n in_o 38._o trullo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n viz._n in_o her_o regiment_n and_o prefecture_n *_o but_o in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o this_o division_n a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v neither_o a_o parish_n nor_o a_o diocese_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n but_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a care_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o presbyter_n have_v convert_v and_o he_o also_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o diocese_n actual_o in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n yet_o his_o charge_n his_o diocese_n be_v so_o much_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o diocese_n yet_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n that_o do_v actual_o obey_v they_o and_o now_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o diocese_n be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charge_n before_o they_o have_v a_o congregation_n of_o convert_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v send_v bishop_n to_o alexandria_n by_o s._n peter_n before_o any_o be_v convert_v *_o but_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v convert_v a_o city_n or_o nation_n then_o fix_v bishop_n upon_o their_o charge_n and_o there_o indeed_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n take_v of_o the_o diocese_n but_o then_o this_o city_n or_o nation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n before_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n diocese_n and_o this_o they_o concredit_v to_o the_o bishop_n respective_o s._n paul_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n all_o the_o gentile_n be_v his_o diocese_n and_o even_o of_o those_o place_n he_o then_o receive_v power_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o that_o absolute_o a_o diocese_n be_v
indeed_o mr._n brere_o have_v get_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n by_o the_o end_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o note_n and_o wipe_v off_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v eater_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o to_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n may_v remove_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o from_o the_o objection_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o may_v use_v some_o lessen_v expression_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o report_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o peputian_o the_o gnostic_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v bruise_v a_o new_a bear_v infant_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v by_o eat_v portion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o montanist_n have_v sprinkle_v a_o little_a child_n with_o meal_n let_v he_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o make_v their_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o these_o story_n the_o jew_n publish_v to_o disrepute_n if_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n though_o the_o bell_n always_o must_v tinkle_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o think_v but_o this_o turn_v to_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n for_o when_o the_o scandal_n get_v foot_n and_o run_v abroad_o the_o heathen_n spare_v not_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n cannibal_n and_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o anthropophagy_n or_o the_o devour_a humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o make_v thyestes_n feast_n who_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o atreus_n eat_v his_o own_o child_n against_o this_o the_o christian_a apologist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o defence_n justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o false_a devil_n have_v set_v on_o work_v some_o vile_a person_n christian_n to_o kill_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o report_n athenagoras_n in_o a_o high_a defiance_n of_o the_o infamy_n ask_v do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v murderer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n unless_o we_o first_o kill_v he_o octavius_n in_o minutius_n felix_n confute_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o our_o food_n or_o beverage_n therefore_o we_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o this_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n press_v further_a 9_o affirm_v that_o to_o discover_v christian_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o black_a pudding_n or_o something_o in_o which_o blood_n remain_v and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v instance_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o servant_n of_o christian_n press_v to_o learn_v something_o secret_a of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o notice_n to_o please_v the_o inquisitor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o master_n that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o suppose_v it_o true_a according_a to_o their_o rude_a natural_a apprehension_n torture_v sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la answer_v they_o thus_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v permit_v all_o this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n the_o report_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o scrutiny_n till_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o servant_n give_v the_o hint_n in_o the_o torture_n of_o blandina_fw-la cardinal_n perron_n perceive_v much_o detriment_n likely_a to_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o apology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o the_o 11._o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v anthropophagy_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v theanthropophagy_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o device_n as_o i_o wonder_v it_o can_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a scandal_n to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n eat_v their_o god_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v devourer_n not_o only_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a god_n but_o however_o let_v his_o fancy_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o several_a apology_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n can_v come_v near_o their_o sense_n or_o word_n for_o all_o the_o business_n be_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n which_o the_o gnostic_n have_v kill_v or_o the_o montanist_n torment_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a rumour_n so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o 15._o last_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o one_o objection_n of_o we_o that_o mean_v as_o it_o say_v but_o all_o be_v shadow_n and_o nothing_o be_v awake_a but_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dream_n or_o perron_n in_o all_o his_o laborious_a excuse_n if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o greek_a or_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o father_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o new_a nonsense_n answer_v which_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n or_o think_v of_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o suppose_v they_o can_v mean_v they_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o oppose_v and_o speak_v some_o thing_n contrary_a and_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o they_o i_o say_v unless_o we_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n most_o express_o in_o this_o article_n and_o against_o they_o *_o and_o after_o all_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a it_o be_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o do_v it_o more_o for_o it_o declare_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o now_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o church_n who_o record_n we_o have_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o my_o entry_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o credible_a if_o i_o premise_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v name_v be_v bellarmine_n himself_o veró_n who_o be_v the_o most_o wary_a of_o give_v advantage_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la mirandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n when_o even_o from_o jodocus_n some_o thing_n do_v fall_v which_o by_o the_o adversary_n be_v draw_v to_o their_o cause_n now_o though_o he_o lessen_v the_o matter_n by_o quaedam_fw-la and_o videantur_fw-la and_o in_o speciem_fw-la seem_o and_o in_o show_n and_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o with_o who_o visibilitèr_fw-la if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n must_v mean_v invisibilitèr_fw-la and_o statuimus_fw-la must_v be_v abrogamus_fw-la but_o i_o rest_v not_o here_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v more_o indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o ancient_a writer_n seldom_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o
other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a 34._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o â—ssue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a studet_fw-la and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o â—hat_n at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n the_o of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstitious_a i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n 13._o but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n these_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n adimantus_n propound_v yet_o remember_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o he_o reprehend_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o very_a zeal_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n image_n therefore_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v image_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o miserable_a and_o mad_a sect_n mean_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_n do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o now_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v verify_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o my_o reader_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v no_o advantage_n but_o this_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n that_o which_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o manichee_n do_v then_o only_o these_o do_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o out_o of_o direct_a and_o mere_a superstition_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n in_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v his_o 19_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o 119._o epistle_n against_o he_o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a viz._n that_o all_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o four_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la nempe_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesiverunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o do_v great_a effort_n to_o the_o roman_a practice_n e._n w._n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v already_o 57_o he_o say_v true_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v
their_o religion_n or_o their_o church_n but_o now_o since_o these_o period_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o leontius_n neopolitanus_n of_o cyprus_n his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o ludovicus_n carretus_fw-la his_o epistle_n in_o sepher_n amana_n and_o fabianus_n fioghus_o his_o catechetical_a dialogue_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v image_n look_v so_o ill_a so_o like_o idolatry_n so_o like_o the_o forbid_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v and_o state_v the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o distinction_n this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v particular_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n and_o explication_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a a_o semblance_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n and_o any_o such_o practice_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o with_o such_o threaten_n and_o intermination_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v make_v they_o for_o worship_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o constant_o object_v by_o all_o those_o many_o that_o oppose_v their_o admission_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o object_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n nor_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o worship_a saint_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o image_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o unlikely_a but_o so_o it_o be_v justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v plain_a downright_a word_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o so_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o any_o future_a chance_n or_o the_o present_a concern_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o nay_o origen_n expound_v the_o commandment_n and_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o profess_a commentary_n upon_o they_o exod._n but_o touch_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a we_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a now_o adays_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o careful_o expound_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o unsufferable_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o late_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o suspicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o explication_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n which_o only_o can_v make_v any_o such_o need_n 6._o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v understand_v all_o such_o to_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v it_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v express_v for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o particular_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v that_o any_o one_o of_o any_o kind_n be_v except_v now_o then_o to_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o overdo_v it_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a some_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a commandment_n not_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o other_o say_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o account_v a_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n so_o cajetan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n other_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sampler_n sake_n not_o for_o its_o own_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n by_z other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v only_o it_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o general_o his_o scholar_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o not_o at_o all_o divine_a some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n and_o so_o far_o be_v intransitive_a but_o whatever_o be_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o image_n be_v transitive_a and_o pass_v further_a and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o vnivocal_o or_o aequivocal_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o something_o else_o whether_o analogical_o or_o simple_o whether_o absolute_o or_o by_o reduction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v adore_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o worship_n which_o by_o itself_o and_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a worship_n 25._o which_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o pertain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o image_n a_o certain_a inferior_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o that_o not_o all_o one_o but_o various_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o image_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v due_a dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v most_o clear_o dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v reductive_a and_o analogical_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n thomas_n and_o his_o scholar_n warrant_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n image_n as_o to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o may_v quick_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o stay_v not_o so_o altogether_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o reduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v imperfect_o divine_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o if_o any_o worship_n can_v be_v divine_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a but_o if_o this_o seem_v difficult_a bellarmine_n illustrate_v it_o by_o similitude_n this_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o example_n viz._n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v just_a as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n with_o a_o live_a horse_n for_o a_o paint_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n differ_v specifical_o as_o the_o true_a man_n and_o the_o
in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v these_o word_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la quid_fw-la simile_n attentaverit_fw-la hunc_fw-la exâ—remis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la veluti_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la communicantem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la subjici_fw-la let_v they_o translate_v it_o that_o please_v only_o i_o remember_v that_o aventinus_n tell_v a_o story_n that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n 7._o those_o person_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o i_o urge_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o show_v how_o late_o a_o innovation_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v long_o resist_v but_o until_o of_o late_a it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o picture_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o last_o perfection_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o have_v spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o to_o ethnicism_n but_o that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o i_o desire_v the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o to_o the_o question_n margin_n cur_n tamen_fw-la patrem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o not_o subject_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o eye_n he_o answer_v quoniam_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la specto_fw-la proponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la fingi_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v expose_v to_o be_v behold_v nor_o yet_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o none_o at_o all_o nothing_o of_o he_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o direct_a and_o full_a meaning_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o note_n which_o baronius_n make_v upon_o it_o postea_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la venisse_fw-la ut_fw-la pingatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n afterward_o it_o become_v a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o roman_a to_o paint_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n describe_v the_o necessity_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o strict_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n poenitentiae_fw-la compensatione_fw-la redimendam_fw-la proponit_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la deus_fw-la praeveniamus_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o confession_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cor_fw-la contritum_fw-la saint_n peter_z mary_n magdalene_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n richard_n earl_n of_o carbery_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a concernment_n a_o catholicon_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a in_o which_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a call_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n it_o be_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o my_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n like_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v perpetual_o increase_v and_o i_o may_v like_o the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o unjust_a judge_n at_o least_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o some_o man_n by_o my_o importunity_n man_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o device_n and_o art_n to_o cozen_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o admit_v any_o weak_a discourse_n and_o image_n of_o reason_n than_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repent_v speedy_o severe_o and_o effective_o we_o find_v that_o sinner_n be_v prosperous_a and_o god_n be_v long_o before_o he_o strike_v and_o it_o be_v always_o another_o man_n case_n when_o we_o see_v a_o judgement_n happen_v upon_o a_o sinner_n we_o feel_v it_o not_o ourselves_o for_o when_o we_o do_v it_o be_v common_o past_o remedy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o the_o heathen_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v the_o thrive_a side_n when_o religion_n itself_o be_v unprosperous_a when_o jupiter_n suffer_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o be_v steal_v and_o the_o image_n never_o frown_v and_o a_o bold_a fellow_n will_v scrape_v the_o ivory_n thigh_n of_o hercules_n and_o go_v away_o without_o a_o break_a pate_n for_o all_o the_o club_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sacredness_n in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n than_o in_o the_o statue_n of_o vigellus_n and_o because_o the_o event_n of_o all_o regular_a action_n be_v not_o regular_a and_o equal_a but_o catiline_n be_v hew_v down_o by_o the_o consul_n sword_n for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n caesar_n become_v a_o prince_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v these_o extraregular_a event_n must_v itself_o be_v various_a and_o changeable_a and_o they_o call_v it_o fortune_n but_o my_o lord_n that_o christian_n shall_v thus_o dote_v upon_o temporal_a event_n and_o the_o little_a bait_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o dog_n adore_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o hate_v that_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o bring_v trouble_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o repent_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o repentance_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o part_n and_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o exact_v such_o caution_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o best_a assistance_n or_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o spiritual_a notice_n they_o find_v sin_n pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a gay_a and_o in_o the_o fashion_n and_o though_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v please_v than_o to_o be_v merry_a to_o have_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o wisdom_n and_o perfective_a notice_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o laugh_v loud_a and_o fright_v sobriety_n away_o with_o noise_n and_o dissolution_n and_o forgetfulness_n yet_o this_o severe_a pleasure_n seem_v dull_a and_o flat_a and_o man_n general_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v to_o have_v it_o interrupt_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o sullen_a grace_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o sprightly_a say_n of_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n ego_fw-la vitam_fw-la deorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la sempiternam_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la voluptales_fw-la eorum_fw-la propriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la mihi_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la parta_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la nulla_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la intercesserit_fw-la our_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pleasure_n my_o life_n be_v then_o perpetual_a when_o my_o delight_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o immortality_n that_o too_o many_o man_n look_v after_o by_o incompetent_a mean_n but_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o repentance_n and_o when_o man_n inquire_v what_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o return_a man_n the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n the_o mortification_n of_o all_o our_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o these_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o sharp_a instrument_n that_o they_o may_v be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v we_o but_o that_o we_o suffer_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o voluntary_a or_o impose_v discipline_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v trouble_v man_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o love_v a_o beggarly_a ease_n before_o a_o laborious_a thrive_a trade_n a_o foul_a stable_n to_o some_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fair_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o christian_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n they_o have_v resolve_v to_o admit_v it_o but_o they_o also_o resolve_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v una_fw-la herclè_fw-la falsa_fw-la lachrymula_fw-la one_o
a_o perfect_a grace_n *_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n *_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v perfect_a patience_n we_o must_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a state_n *_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o grow_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n *_o and_o we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v perfection_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a institution_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v 52._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o other_o severe_a precept_n of_o scripture_n of_o be_v pure_a unblameable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n without_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a free_a from_o hypocrisy_n just_a in_o our_o purpose_n and_o action_n without_o partiality_n and_o unhandsome_a mixture_n s._n paul_n make_v they_o to_o expound_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.10_o sincere_a that_o be_v without_o fault_n pure_a and_o clear_a in_o conscience_n 53._o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o toto_fw-la cord_n love_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o this_o be_v possible_a be_v folly_n to_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a measure_n and_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o hypocrisy_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cord_n &_o cord_n in_o the_o psalmist_n cord_n &_o cord_n locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n but_o the_o man_n of_o zebulon_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n absque_fw-la cord_n &_o cord_n 12.33_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n so_o s._n hierome_n render_v it_o but_o hearty_o or_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n they_o do_v their_o business_n 2._o it_o signify_v diligence_n and_o labour_n earnestness_n and_o caution_n totus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sum_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v i_o be_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a in_o this_o affair_n i_o be_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o it_o 54._o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rare_o abbreviate_v in_o these_o two_o word_n of_o perfection_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v send_v jesus_n to_o bless_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 3.26_o or_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n he_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n he_o pardon_v we_o and_o we_o obey_v he_o he_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v represent_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o infer_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.11_o in_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a worshipping_n 14._o this_o he_o call_v a_o give_a diligence_n to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v christian_n perfection_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o a_o come_n to_o repentance_n live_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o extent_n and_o burden_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o limit_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o spotless_a and_o unblameable_a this_n be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o 55._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v impose_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o never_o contract_v any_o vicious_a habit_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o have_v we_o quite_o rescind_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v past_a 4._o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v entire_a hearty_a obedient_a and_o undivided_a 5._o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o understand_v god_n will_n and_o obey_v it_o allow_v to_o ourselves_o deliberate_o or_o by_o observation_n not_o the_o small_a action_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o good_a man_n from_o their_o conversion_n do_v thus_o much_o though_o in_o differ_v degree_n be_v evident_a upon_o plain_a experience_n and_o the_o forego_n consideration_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o arausican_n council_n omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a si_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la laborare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la adimplere_fw-la all_o baptize_v christian_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 56._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n even_o when_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o its_o degree_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sincerity_n be_v the_o formality_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a constant_a endeavour_n be_v the_o body_n or_o material_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assist_v and_o promote_a it_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n this_o perfection_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n oand_v it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v that_o perfection_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v but_o some_o have_v this_o perfection_n more_o some_o less_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o state_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o yet_o here_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o porphyry_n express_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o mortality_n or_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o accept_v they_o sect_n iv._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v that_o empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o man_n use_v his_o utmost_a right_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o all_o that_o law_n he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n not_o of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o may_v not_o live_v this_o be_v impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 2._o but_o when_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o some_o compliance_n to_o their_o infirmity_n for_o because_o little_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o expiation_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o misery_n a_o repentance_n as_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o great_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v no_o repentance_n minister_v and_o therefore_o still_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n for_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o death_n it_o inflict_v death_n it_o do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n it_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o fear_v and_o temporal_a hope_n it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o natural_a and_o essential_a reason_n but_o arbitrary_a imposition_n they_o be_v not_o perfective_a of_o a_o man_n but_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o obfirmation_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n all_o that_o be_v choice_n and_o interest_n or_o passion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n 3.26_o but_o conversion_n be_v the_o word_n indifferent_o use_v concern_v the_o change_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o both_o abound_v in_o iniquity_n and_o do_v need_v this_o change_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o wickedness_n 10._o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o these_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v conversion_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n peter_n 12.40_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v return_v from_o thy_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n when_o a_o person_n of_o any_o evil_a life_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n that_o be_v from_o habitual_a sin_n to_o habitual_a grace_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o the_o seldom_o interruption_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o single_a fall_n be_v not_o proper_o conversion_n but_o as_o the_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o retire_v so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o term_n from_o whence_o be_v various_a but_o the_o term_n whither_o we_o go_v be_v the_o same_o all_o must_v come_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v which_o be_v a_o perfect_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n and_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a appellative_n and_o description_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 11._o i._n it_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o no_o long_o to_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o distance_n for_o every_o habitual_a sinner_n every_o one_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v by_o his_o iniquity_n be_v his_o enemy_n not_o that_o every_o sinner_n hate_v god_n by_o a_o direct_a hate_n but_o as_o obedience_n be_v love_n so_o disobedience_n be_v enmity_n or_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o 1.21_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n too_o must_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v our_o old_a guilt_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o reconciliation_n press_v on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o god_n to_o we_o for_o although_o the_o term_n be_v relative_a and_o so_o signify_v both_o part_n as_o conjunction_n and_o friendship_n and_o society_n and_o union_n do_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o duty_n express_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v suppose_v because_o if_o our_o part_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v on_o god_n part_n can_v never_o fail_v and_o 2._o although_o this_o reconciliation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o he_o first_o invite_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o god_n love_n be_v very_o revocable_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n 12._o ii_o it_o be_v call_v renew_v and_o that_o either_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_n renew_v 4.23_o or_o the_o cause_n renew_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o all_o your_o foolish_a principle_n and_o nonsense_n proposition_n by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o inform_v your_o mind_n with_o wise_a notice_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v two_o word_n more_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v 13._o iii_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o righteousness_n 36._o for_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o thing_n create_v have_v in_o they_o no_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a capacity_n obediential_a 1.18_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v disposition_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o must_v unlearn_v much_o before_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v nam_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la suis_fw-la mutatum_fw-la finibus_fw-la exit_fw-la continuò_fw-la hoc_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anté_fw-fr lucret._n our_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v abolish_v mortify_v crucify_a bury_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v lay_v away_o 3.3_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o garment_n must_v be_v whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n deny_v or_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 14._o and_o then_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v when_o we_o have_v lay_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o renounce_v ungodliness_n we_o must_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v not_o live_v either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o ourselves_o 2.20_o but_o to_o christ_n hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la our_o manner_n of_o life_n must_v be_v whole_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a vanity_n so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o most_o holy_a discipline_n 15._o this_o be_v press_v earnest_o upon_o we_o by_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n *_o of_o do_v good_a 58._o do_v righteousness_n do_v the_o truth_n *_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o give_v our_o member_n up_o as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n *_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n *_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n be_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n provide_v thing_n hone_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a *_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
repent_v timely_a and_o effectual_o die_v for_o none_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n of_o sin_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o sin_n than_o death_n only_o when_o death_n be_v threaten_v indefinite_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o specifical_o threaten_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o the_o death_n be_v name_v as_o death_n temporal_a in_o the_o law_n death_n eternal_a under_o the_o gospel_n 34._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a material_a instance_n relate_v to_o this_o question_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o degree_n of_o anger_n he_o do_v it_o by_o apportion_v several_a pain_n hereafter_o of_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n here_o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o several_a infliction_n pass_v upon_o criminal_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a 5.22_o that_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o sin_n christ_n assign_v a_o punishment_n just_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v to_o they_o that_o commit_v murder_n which_o be_v capital_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n so_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o elder_n and_o there_o his_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gentle_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o decapitation_n or_o smite_v he_o through_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o punishment_n hereafter_o answer_v to_o death_n here_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o death_n hereafter_o cardinalis_fw-la *_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o call_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v use_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v too_o but_o with_o a_o severe_a execution_n by_o ston_a to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o roman_a manner_n these_o two_o already_o signify_v hell_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o the_o three_o for_o though_o we_o read_v hell-fire_n in_o the_o three_o sentence_n only_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o signify_v hell_n than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportionable_a representment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o add_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o anger_n and_o reproach_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ston_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n he_o will_v borrow_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n too_o well_o understand_v a_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o phoenician_n of_o burn_a child_n alive_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o hellenist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o unlike_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o because_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o great_a pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o gradation_n the_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v its_o appellative_a and_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v call_v paradise_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v signify_v hell_n than_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v the_o word_n itself_o never_o do_v so_o before_o but_o that_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n among_o they_o here_o to_o represent_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a state_n hereafter_o just_o as_o damnation_n be_v call_v death_n the_o second_o death_n that_o because_o we_o fear_v the_o first_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o present_a evil_n we_o may_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o this_o authority_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o by_o repentance_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o more_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o these_o minute_n and_o little_a particle_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o law_n every_o transgression_n be_v exact_v we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n superad_v with_o a_o new_a and_o severe_a caution_n as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o great_a commandment_n can_v be_v break_v with_o indemnity_n or_o without_o the_o high_a danger_n the_o law_n exact_v all_o its_o small_a minute_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o great_a holiness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o small_a transgression_n there_o be_v a_o assignment_n of_o expiatory_a rite_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o ready_a repentance_n and_o a_o prepare_a mercy_n 37._o vii_o last_o those_o sin_n which_o man_n in_o health_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n those_o sin_n which_o a_o die_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o though_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a threaten_n damnable_a for_o what_o can_v the_o die_a man_n fear_n but_o death_n eternal_a and_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v remember_v in_o order_n to_o what_o pardon_n can_v that_o repentance_n be_v but_o of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n to_o which_o every_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o demerit_n natural_o descend_v if_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n when_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o must_v repent_v only_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o they_o that_o will_v think_v otherwise_o will_v also_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o *_o for_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v punish_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o unpardoned_a venial_a sin_n be_v there_o also_o smart_v for_o but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o great_a master_n if_o we_o agree_v not_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o eternal_a prison_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v ever_o for_o our_o small_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v unremit_v man_n shall_v pay_v in_o hell_n their_o horrible_a symbol_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n 5._o that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o hell_n pay_v their_o sorrow_n there_o even_o for_o all_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n ad_fw-la not_o by_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o such_o person_n who_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o for_o these_o go_v to_o hell_n well!_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o small_a unremit_v sin_n increase_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o proportion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o if_o without_o they_o the_o perish_a soul_n be_v equal_o punish_v then_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o for_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n a_o portion_n of_o eternal_a pain_n be_v assign_v now_o if_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o hell_n than_o they_o deserve_v hell_n if_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o event_n than_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o merit_n for_o god_n never_o punish_v any_o sin_n more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o he_o often_o do_v less_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v
of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o add_v then_o but_o these_o our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o intuition_n or_o contemplation_n nor_o yet_o direct_o and_o mere_o of_o passion_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o obedience_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o contrition_n be_v a_o detestation_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o a_o consequent_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n only_o as_o the_o aversion_n have_v be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o one_o act_n of_o disobedience_n only_o which_o the_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v contrite_a for_o but_o many_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v his_o contrition_n be_v a_o last_a hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o habitual_a love_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 63._o vi_o but_o now_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o sudden_a pronunciation_n of_o their_o pardon_n there_o be_v something_o particular_a to_o be_v say_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v every_o return_a sinner_n but_o neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o pardon_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o for_o david_n his_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v sudden_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o pardon_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n he_o incur_v that_o only_o be_v remit_v but_o after_o this_o pardon_n david_n repent_v bitter_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v he_o live_v holy_o and_o wise_o he_o make_v amends_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o the_o child_n die_v that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o his_o son_n and_o subject_n rebel_v his_o concubine_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2._o but_o to_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n pardon_n be_v as_o early_o and_o speedy_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o pardon_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o repentance_n a_o beginning_n pardon_v to_o a_o beginning_n repentance_n it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n to_o have_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o have_v hope_n of_o final_a absolution_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v help_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v invite_v forward_o and_o comfort_v and_o defend_v and_o bless_v still_o be_v further_a progression_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o perseverance_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o say_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v true_a but_o in_o no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v excellent_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n austin_n nunquam_fw-la deus_fw-la spernit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 16._o si_fw-la ei_fw-la sincerè_fw-la &_o simplicitèr_fw-la offeratur_fw-la suscipit_fw-la libentèr_fw-la accipit_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la omne_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la statum_fw-la revocet_fw-la god_n never_o do_v despise_v repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o take_v all_o he_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o his_o former_a state_n 64._o obj._n 5._o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pretend_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n in_o any_o instant_n may_v be_v pardon_v even_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n or_o something_o like_o it_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eodem_fw-la articulo_fw-la temporis_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la anima_fw-la festinat_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la &_o egrediens_fw-la ad_fw-la labia_fw-la expirantis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clementissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitas_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la nec_fw-la serum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la nec_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitudinem_fw-la nec_fw-la quantitas_fw-la criminis_fw-la nec_fw-la brevitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la nec_fw-la horae_fw-la extremitas_fw-la nec_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la enormitas_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la contritio_fw-la si_fw-la pura_fw-la fuerit_fw-la voluptatum_fw-la mutatio_fw-la excludit_fw-la à _fw-la veniâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o amplitudine_fw-la sinus_fw-la svi_fw-la mater_fw-la charitas_fw-la prodigos_fw-la suscipit_fw-la revertentes_fw-la &_o velit_fw-la nolit_fw-la novatus_n haereticus_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la recipit_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la true_o this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o this_o question_n for_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o then_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v expire_a god_n reject_v not_o the_o contrition_n of_o he_o who_o but_o then_o return_v though_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o iniquity_n be_v long_o and_o great_a yet_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n if_o he_o be_v true_o contrite_a god_n will_v not_o refuse_v he_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o say_v these_o word_n be_v abbas_n one_o that_o live_v not_o very_o long_o since_o then_o when_o discipline_n be_v break_v and_o piety_n be_v lose_v and_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o since_o the_o man_n authority_n be_v nothing_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v reprove_v this_o opinion_n all_o this_o while_n but_o there_o be_v word_n in_o s._n cyprian_n book_n to_o demetrianus_n which_o be_v confess_o his_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o die_a penitent_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retardetur_fw-la aut_fw-la annis_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la manenti_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la patet_fw-la ad_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aditus_fw-la &_o quaerentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la facilis_fw-la accessus_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la licet_fw-la exitu_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la occasu_fw-la pro_fw-la delictis_fw-la rogue_n &_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la confession_n &_o fide_fw-la agnitionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la implore_v venia_fw-la confitenti_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o credenti_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la conceditur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la morte_fw-la transitur_fw-la these_o word_n be_v indeed_o very_o express_o affirmative_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o very_a late_a even_o of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n whole_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o make_v it_o unapplicable_a to_o the_o case_n of_o die_a christian_n for_o demetrianus_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n nec_fw-la saltem_fw-la contentus_fw-la es_fw-la dolorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la compendio_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ac_fw-la veloci_fw-la brevitate_fw-la poenarum_fw-la admove_v laniandis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la long_fw-mi tormenta_fw-mi innoxios_fw-la justos_fw-la deo_fw-la charos_fw-la domo_fw-la privas_fw-la patrimonio_fw-la spolias_fw-la catenis_fw-la premis_fw-la carcere_fw-la includis_fw-la bestiis_fw-la gladio_fw-la ignibus_fw-la punis_fw-la this_o man_n s_o cyprian_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a charity_n which_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n exhort_v passionate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o old_a yet_o to_o repent_v even_o then_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_o huius_fw-la sacramento_n &_o signo_fw-la censeamur_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la sequamur_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o follow_v christ_n let_v we_o all_o be_v consign_v with_o his_o sign_n and_o his_o sacrament_n now_o there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o new_o convert_v person_n heathen_n new_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o die_v in_o a_o hour_n and_o be_v baptize_v half_o a_o hour_n after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o person_n old_a man_n and_o die_a man_n it_o must_v either_o be_v effective_a to_o they_o also_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n or_o by_o nothing_o can_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o christian_n be_v and_o
parent_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 58._o iv._o when_o god_n use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v punish_v posterity_n it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n may_v live_v and_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n say_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n no_o long_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o zimri_n and_o jehu_n after_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o prevail_v not_o upon_o their_o master_n house_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o parent_n die_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o they_o that_o they_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o fear_v the_o evil_n shall_v happen_v upon_o their_o posterity_n quò_fw-la tristiores_fw-la perirent_fw-la as_o alexander_n say_v of_o the_o traitor_n who_o son_n be_v to_o die_v after_o they_o they_o die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n 59_o v._o this_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o in_o the_o big_a crime_n only_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v often_o inflict_v in_o the_o case_n of_o perjury_n of_o which_o the_o oracle_n recite_v by_o herodotus_n say_v impete_fw-la magno_fw-la advenit_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la vastat_fw-la stirpémque_fw-la domúmque_fw-la and_o in_o sacrilege_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n use_v also_o to_o be_v severe_a of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_n teach_v by_o the_o delphic_a priest_n sed_fw-la capiti_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quÃque_fw-la enascuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la imminet_fw-la Ãnque_fw-la domo_fw-la cladem_fw-la subit_fw-la altera_fw-la clades_fw-la those_o sin_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v cry_v sin_n be_v such_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o god_n do_v not_o only_o use_v his_o severe_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o offend_a person_n but_o for_o the_o enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o relative_n 60._o vi_o although_o god_n threaten_v this_o and_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o often_o use_v his_o right_n but_o only_o in_o such_o notable_a example_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o age_n to_o consign_v and_o testify_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o crime_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v his_o right_n the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o although_o he_o often_o do_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n yet_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v any_o extraordinary_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o to_o corah_n and_o dathan_n to_o achan_n and_o saul_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o ahab_n and_o by_o these_o and_o some_o more_o express_v his_o severity_n against_o the_o like_a crime_n sufficient_o to_o all_o age_n 61._o vii_o but_o his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v they_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o use_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_o not_o so_o notorious_o not_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o charity_n ne_o ad_fw-la parentum_fw-la exempla_fw-la succresceret_fw-la improbitas_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aâ—_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n any_o more_o to_o use_v this_o proverb_n in_o israel_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 18.3_o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v 62._o viii_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v force_n god_n to_o use_v this_o harsh_a course_n especial_o since_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o intermination_n and_o threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o great_a sinner_n duritia_fw-la popâ—li_fw-la ad_fw-la talia_fw-la remedia_fw-la compulerat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la posteritatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la prospicientes_fw-la legi_fw-la divinae_fw-la obedirent_fw-la say_v tertullian_n something_o extraordinary_a be_v then_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o so_o vile_a a_o people_n to_o restrain_v their_o sinfulness_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o hell-fire_n threaten_v to_o persevere_v and_o great_a sinner_n the_o former_a way_n of_o punishment_n be_v quite_o leave_v off_o and_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o threaten_a passing_n beyond_o the_o person_n offend_v desivit_fw-la wa_z acerba_fw-la say_v tertullian_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la manducata_fw-la dentes_fw-la filiorum_fw-la obstupefacere_fw-la monog_n unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la delicto_fw-la morietur_fw-la now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sour_a grape_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v no_o more_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o child_n tooth_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n 63._o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v consent_v to_o that_o god_n shall_v still_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o many_o generation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o take_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n and_o so_o infinite_a a_o graciousness_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o so_o great_a provision_n against_o sin_n even_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n still_o persevere_v to_o punish_v adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o posterity_n for_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 64._o for_o either_o the_o evil_a that_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o adam_n sin_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n or_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n if_o by_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o we_o than_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o guilty_a and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v unjust_a direct_o to_o punish_v a_o child_n for_o his_o father_n fault_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la iniquius_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la haeredem_fw-la paterni_fw-la odii_fw-la fieri_fw-la say_v seneca_n and_o pausanias_n the_o general_n of_o the_o grecian_a army_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o attagines_n who_o persuade_v the_o theban_n to_o revolt_v to_o the_o mede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o revolt_n and_o when_o avidius_n cassius_n have_v conspire_v against_o mark_n anthony_n he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o pardon_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n in_o law_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la dico_fw-la veniam_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerint_fw-la but_o why_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o say_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o god_n inflict_v the_o evil_a upon_o adam_n posterity_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o make_v we_o formal_o guilty_a but_o use_v his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o adam_n that_o he_o still_o retain_v so_o fierce_a a_o indignation_n as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o strike_v after_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o of_o which_o he_o repent_v he_o and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o pardon_v or_o resolve_v to_o pardon_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o messiah_n to_o he_o *_o to_o this_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v still_o so_o angry_a with_o mankind_n so_o unappeased_a that_o even_o the_o most_o innocent_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o servile_a will_n a_o filthy_a concupiscence_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v innocent_a that_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n no_o industry_n no_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v freedom_n from_o this_o punishment_n 65._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o jew_n know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n by_o a_o formal_a imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o rabbi_n simeon_n barsema_n say_v well_o that_o when_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n jure_fw-la dominii_fw-la
themselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o if_o they_o die_v so_o their_o account_n be_v balance_v and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o to_o reprove_v this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o step_n of_o this_o progression_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 30._o i._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2.14_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v more_o they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o approve_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v those_o who_o sin_n most_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n great_a enough_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n *_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v virtuous_a the_o just_a proportion_n of_o duty_n the_o fitness_n of_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o acquiescence_n and_o appendent_a peace_n and_o this_o delight_n be_v just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o find_v out_o proportion_n in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o mysterious_a proposition_n a_o man_n have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o satisfactory_a notice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o disquisition_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n a_o good_a man_n be_v belove_v by_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a excellency_n and_o measure_n a_o music_n and_o proportion_n between_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o wise_a counsel_n which_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v perceive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o false_a measure_n and_o weak_a discourse_n and_o vile_a appetite_n and_o a_o rude_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o severe_a course_n but_o virtus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la &_o alget_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o will_n to_o action_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n to_o obedience_n so_o now_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o acquire_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o a_o know_v and_o discern_v criminal_a he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n he_o that_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o interest_n in_o action_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o tell_v the_o honest_a party_n that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v help_v the_o other_o with_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a man_n he_o that_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o according_a to_o a_o present_a conscience_n have_v some_o excuse_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o wrong_v in_o his_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o a_o guilty_a person_n a_o man_n who_o interest_n and_o not_o conscience_n govern_v better_a be_v it_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o good_a we_o know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v infinite_o far_o from_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v sometime_o the_o near_a for_o their_o knowledge_n sometime_o the_o further_o off_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v 31._o ii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o for_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o two_o amability_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n please_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n may_v consequent_o desire_v that_o this_o good_a be_v do_v because_o it_o seem_v beauteous_a to_o the_o rational_a part_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o because_o he_o have_v also_o relish_v and_o gust_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o also_o seem_v sapid_a and_o delightful_a he_o desire_v they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o man_n fain_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o do_v sin_n willing_o and_o unwilling_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n some_o man_n all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v at_o gaze_n and_o dare_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o by_o a_o constant_a sentence_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o apologue_n listen_v to_o the_o dispute_v of_o labour_n and_o idleness_n the_o one_o persuade_v he_o to_o rise_v the_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o bed_n but_o while_o he_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v he_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o consider_v so_o these_o man_n dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v behold_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o they_o behold_v it_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o prevail_v over_o that_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o low_a man_n and_o reign_v there_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a seat_n this_o law_n be_v also_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n sensitiva_fw-la the_o wisdom_n 8.7_o the_o relish_n the_o gust_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o deliciousness_n and_o comport_v that_o entice_a and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o appetite_n by_o which_o it_o tempt_v and_o prevail_v all_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o proposition_n which_o minister_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n this_o subject_n the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o sin_n do_v give_v we_o law_n 2._o to_o this_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v indifferent_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v this_o accuse_v and_o convince_v the_o unregenerate_a it_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o make_v he_o unquiet_a when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o invalidate_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v or_o free_v he_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n 8.2_o from_o
in_o our_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n pray_v be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptismal_a repentance_n then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_v than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o promise_v faith_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v and_o exhibit_v offer_v and_o consign_v but_o never_o after_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o all_o great_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o theft_n qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la ment_fw-la alienum_fw-la quid_fw-la contrectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la edicto_fw-la tametsi_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la postea_fw-la reddidit_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la say_v ulpian_n and_o gaius_n repentance_n do_v not_o here_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n nor_o the_o stain_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n in_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n have_v stipulate_v for_o obedience_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n 8._o but_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a lessen_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confine_v pardon_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o font._n for_o that_o even_o lapse_v christian_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n and_o be_v pardon_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o christian_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o corinthian_a do_v so_o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v also_o in_o danger_n 5.15_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v remit_v he_o retract_v his_o word_n with_o this_o clause_n addendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v add_v if_o in_o so_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o any_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n or_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o since_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n all_o man_n must_v repent_v or_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o very_o many_o period_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o lapse_v christian_n baptize_v person_n fall_v into_o grievous_a crime_n 8.22_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n s_o paul_n urge_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o legation_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o foul_a misdemeanour_n and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 2.16_o the_o asian_a bishop_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o very_a gnostic_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n he_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o threaten_a extermination_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o 10._o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o as_o mark_v the_o anchoret_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n or_o that_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o any_o man_n can_v live_v and_o therefore_o repentance_n have_v its_o progress_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n before_o for_o first_o repentance_n be_v unto_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o command_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o than_o their_o early_a baptism_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o destroy_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o now_o to_o all_o christendom_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n because_o since_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v perform_v repentance_n etc._n if_o to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deny_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o such_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n 11._o for_o beside_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v our_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o perpetual_a entertainment_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o then_o and_o there_o be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o application_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v anew_o if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a necessity_n and_o still_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v action_n of_o repentance_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v all_o which_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v will_v be_v infinite_o useless_a to_o mankind_n if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a pardon_n to_o christian_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n 12._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o 12.21_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o who_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v a_o fierce_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o not_o repent_v and_o a_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a i_o suppose_v this_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o proof_n they_o only_o will_v best_o believe_v who_o be_v severe_o penitent_a and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n because_o they_o have_v high_o deserve_v it_o however_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o own_o needs_o in_o it_o and_o the_o need_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o timorous_a as_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v but_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a objection_n the_o one_o be_v the_o severe_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v repentance_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n the_o other_o the_o usual_a discourse_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 13._o novatianus_n and_o novatus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o minister_v pardon_n of_o sin_n except_o only_o in_o baptism_n which_o proposition_n when_o they_o have_v well_o digest_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v thus_o explicate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o capital_a sin_n cry_v and_o clamorous_a into_o
popery_n and_o faction_n do_v teach_v indifferency_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o punish_v corporal_o person_n err_v spiritual_o but_o indeed_o popery_n do_v the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_o and_o arrian_n and_o the_o itaciani_fw-la they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n the_o patron_n of_o image_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o st._n dominick_n seven_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o clamour_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o let_v all_o error_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o suppress_v as_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n contradict_v not_o that_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o their_o suppression_n by_o preach_v and_o disputation_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o breed_v disturbance_n by_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n assiduity_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o way_n be_v most_o natural_a most_o prudent_a most_o peaceable_a and_o effectual_a only_o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o let_v they_o use_v the_o err_a person_n like_o a_o brother_n not_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n or_o convince_v he_o with_o a_o gibbet_n or_o vex_v he_o out_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n and_o now_o if_o man_n will_v still_o say_v i_o persuade_v to_o indifferency_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n against_o it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o without_o remedy_n as_o they_o be_v for_o patience_n will_v help_v i_o and_o reason_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o i_o will_v take_v i_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o consider_v this_o and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o too_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o latitude_n and_o not_o call_v out_o to_o patrocinate_v every_o less_o necessary_a opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o peevish_a person_n and_o if_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v good_a life_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v unlearned_a person_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o unquietness_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o suppose_v a_o honest_a citizen_n who_o employment_n and_o part_n will_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n of_o great_a clerk_n see_v faction_n commence_v and_o manage_v with_o much_o bitterness_n by_o person_n who_o may_v on_o either_o hand_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o when_o if_o he_o follow_v either_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o pronounce_v damn_v by_o the_o other_o who_o also_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o furious_a in_o his_o sentence_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v where_o shall_v he_o rest_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v well_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v declaim_v against_o perpetual_o and_o other_o church_n claim_v high_o and_o pretend_v fair_o for_o truth_n and_o condemn_v his_o church_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o their_o dispute_n or_o interest_n himself_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n i_o speak_v reason_n because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o what_o be_v of_o essential_a necessity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o moral_a endeavour_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_v but_o then_o if_o this_o will_v secure_v he_o why_o do_v man_n press_v far_o and_o pretend_v every_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a or_o any_o two_o indeed_o of_o they_o in_o 500_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o it_o be_v 500_o to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o every_o sect_n damn_v all_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v damn_v of_o 499_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a fortune_n then_o if_o that_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_a unreasonableness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o such_o person_n against_o who_o clear_o and_o dogmatical_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la in_fw-la favoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o excuse_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n reasonable_a rather_o than_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o any_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o use_v their_o moral_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o perish_v for_o this_o they_o perish_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o however_o if_o the_o best_a security_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o neglect_v all_o sect_n and_o subdivision_n of_o man_n and_o fix_v ourselves_o on_o point_n necessary_a and_o plain_a and_o on_o honest_a and_o pious_a endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n to_o all_o unlearned_a person_n and_o learned_a too_o where_o shall_v we_o fix_v where_o shall_v we_o either_o have_v peace_n or_o security_n if_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o why_o and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o if_o i_o be_v as_o able_a as_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v i_o may_v be_v deceive_v too_o and_o so_o may_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o whit_n the_o near_a truth_n or_o peace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o be_v high_o charge_v by_o many_o adversary_n in_o many_o thing_n possible_o we_o may_v see_v a_o reason_n to_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spot_n enough_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inquisitive_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o to_o represent_v these_o to_o her_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v high_o to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o alter_v her_o doctrine_n every_o age_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o contradict_v her_o old_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o since_o all_o church_n believe_v themselves_o fallible_a that_o only_o except_v which_o all_o other_o church_n say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o so_o many_o article_n which_o make_v up_o their_o several_a body_n of_o confession_n they_o have_v not_o mistake_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o lutheran_n church_n maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o zwinglians_n be_v sacramentary_n the_o calvinist_n be_v fierce_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n and_o all_o these_o reject_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n the_o socinian_o profess_v a_o portentous_a number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o paedo-baptism_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n
unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n â—od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
spiritual_a unction_n this_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v therefore_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o god_n these_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o subsequent_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o confirmation_n for_o reason_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v for_o many_o age_n call_v chrism_n or_o unction_n but_o he_o add_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o enter_v into_o contention_n or_o athletic_a combat_n but_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v the_o unction_n ancient_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o confirmation_n both_o for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v our_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o second_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o spiritual_a combat_n tertullian_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v 6._o dehinc_fw-la say_v he_o manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la emundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la libens_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la after_o baptism_n the_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o blessing_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o that_o most_o holy_a spirit_n willing_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v cleanse_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v first_o baptize_v then_o confirm_v and_o again_o 8._o caro_fw-la signatur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la muniatur_fw-la caro_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la the_o flâ—sh_n be_v consign_v or_o seal_v that_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o know_v primitive_a word_n for_o confirmation_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v guard_v or_o defend_v and_o the_o body_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o further_a yet_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v present_o bapt._n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o be_v still_o to_o live_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o until_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v say_v in_o aqua_fw-la emundati_fw-la sub_fw-la angelo_n spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la but_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptismal_a water_n we_o be_v dispose_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o expostulate_v the_o article_n non_fw-la licebit_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la organo_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sanctas_fw-la sublimitatem_fw-la modulari_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o god_n by_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o under_o holy_a hand_n to_o accord_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a order_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n reckon_v the_o happiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n say_v she_o believe_v in_o god_n she_o sign_n with_o water_n she_o clothes_n with_o the_o spirit_n 36._o viz._n in_o confirmation_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o order_n or_o institution_n she_o receive_v no_o man_n 73._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n have_v urge_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o samaria_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o those_o who_o s._n philip_n have_v baptize_v add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la ac_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la which_o custom_n be_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o martyr-bishop_n may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v consummate_v with_o the_o lord_n signature_n and_o again_o vngi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la 73._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizati_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consecuti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v receive_v the_o unction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n anointed_n one_o and_o may_v have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n they_o who_o have_v receive_v lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a baptism_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v supply_v viz._n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n impose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v upon_o they_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o admirable_a learning_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v by_o s._n john_n deliver_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o bishop_n 17._o who_o have_v baptize_v he_o postea_fw-la verò_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perfectâ_fw-la tutâque_fw-la ejus_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la eum_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la afterwards_o he_o seal_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n signature_n the_o church-word_n for_o confirmation_n as_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o perfect_a guard_n origen_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n expound_v certain_a mystical_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 210._o say_v oleum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la vir_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vngitur_fw-la oleum_fw-la christi_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accepit_fw-la hoc_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la vngitur_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la instituentem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la commutans_fw-la unxerit_fw-la quempiam_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la consecutus_fw-la es_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la secundae_fw-la generationis_fw-la talis_fw-la homo_fw-la accipit_fw-la oleum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unction_n of_o christ_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v the_o oil_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v anoint_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v baptise_a then_o change_v a_o few_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o now_o you_o be_v no_o long_o a_o catechumen_n now_o you_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o unction_n of_o god_n viz._n he_o than_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v s._n diony_n common_o call_v the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 2._o speak_v most_o full_o of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n or_o chrism_n have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o office_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o catechuman_n the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o vest_v they_o in_o white_a garment_n he_o add_v then_o they_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o consign_n he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o most_o divinely-operating_a unction_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v 4._o but_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfective_a unction_n of_o chrism_n give_v to_o he_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n then_o call_v chrism_n from_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n then_o effect_v and_o consign_v also_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v external_o which_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a consummation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a regeneration_n meaning_n that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o the_o baptise_a person_n 260._o and_o this_o appear_v full_o in_o that_o famous_a censure_n of_o novatus_n by_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n report_v by_o 43._o eusebius_n novatus_n have_v be_v baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o recover_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v receiveed_o neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consignatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o the_o lord_n signature_n by_o
not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a way_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a just_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o layman_n or_o woman_n nay_o though_o some_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v actio_fw-la irrita_fw-la the_o act_n be_v null_a yet_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o salvo_fw-la pretend_v for_o sometime_o a_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irrita_fw-la in_o law_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o secret_a and_o permanent_a value_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o thus_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v promote_v by_o simony_n it_o be_v say_v sacerdos_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la inaniter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la que_fw-fr he_o be_v but_o vain_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o sixtus_n ii_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n the_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v without_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o congregation_n the_o consecration_n be_v null_a and_o yet_o these_o late_a and_o fierce_a constitution_n do_v not_o determine_v concern_v the_o natural_a event_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o canonical_a approbation_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o say_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n consign_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o ever_o do_v confirm_v or_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o very_a passage_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n austin_n 101._o the_o more_o general_a word_n of_o consign_v be_v render_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o particular_a consecrant_fw-la they_o consecrate_v mean_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v primitive_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o do_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n without_o leave_n only_o in_o egypt_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o general_a leave_n and_o the_o bishop_n absence_n be_v a_o interpretative_a consent_n but_o beside_o this_o consignant_fw-la be_v best_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o give_v a_o account_n they_o may_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n consign_v with_o oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n but_o not_o in_o the_o forehead_n much_o less_o impose_v hand_n or_o confirm_v or_o minister_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n that_o to_o represent_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n the_o unction_n from_o above_o they_o use_v oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o so_o constant_o use_v this_o in_o their_o confirmation_n that_o from_o the_o ceremony_n it_o have_v the_o appellation_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la s._n austin_n call_v it_o 104._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o dionysius_n now_o because_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n christian_n and_o by_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o infant_n confirmation_n and_o baptism_n be_v usual_o minister_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o unction_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o person_n new_o baptise_v but_o another_o unction_n be_v add_v as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n itself_o and_o be_v use_v immediate_o before_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o three_o time_n be_v the_o party_n sign_v so_o it_o be_v then_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o beside_o this_o unction_n with_o oil_n in_o baptismal_a preparation_n and_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o baptismal_a water_n we_o find_v another_o unction_n after_o the_o baptism_n be_v finish_v for_o they_o bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n again_o to_o the_o bishop_n say_v s._n diony_n 2._o who_o sign_v the_o man_n with_o hallow_a chrism_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfective_a or_o consummate_v unction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a person_n for_o to_o he_o who_o be_v initiate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a initiation_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a say_v pachimeres_n the_o paraphra_v of_o dionysius_n the_o perfective_a unction_n of_o chrism_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v anoint_v after_o baptism_n both_o these_o unction_n be_v intimate_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o champion_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o to_o baptism_n this_o allude_v to_o confirmation_n now_o this_o chrism_n be_v frequent_o minister_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o in_o village_n and_o little_a town_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o bishop_n be_v force_v at_o their_o opportunity_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o perfect_a what_o be_v want_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o samaritan_n antâ—â—ued_a non_fw-la quidem_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o person_n be_v in_o lesser_a city_n baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n use_v to_o travel_v far_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o this_o can_v not_o always_o be_v do_v and_o because_o many_o baptise_a person_n die_v before_o such_o a_o opportunity_n can_v be_v have_v the_o church_n take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o village_n and_o little_a city_n distant_a from_o the_o metropolis_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v anoint_v the_o baptise_a with_o it_o but_o still_o they_o keep_v this_o part_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 1._o that_o no_o chrism_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o what_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v 2._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o at_o no_o hand_n the_o forehead_n for_o that_o be_v still_o reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v when_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o p._n innocent_a the_o first_o above_z quote_v nam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la seu_fw-la extra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la seu_fw-la praesenta_fw-la episcopo_fw-la baptizant_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la suerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la now_o this_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o excite_v the_o votum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o actual_o be_v confirm_v may_v at_o least_o have_v it_o in_o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a representation_n this_o as_o some_o think_v be_v first_o introduce_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consignation_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o become_v afterward_o the_o practice_n in_o other_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n but_o a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o it_o ordinary_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o baptism_n first_o by_o imitation_n afterward_o by_o way_n of_o supply_n and_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o confirmation_n episcopal_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o theodosius_n junior_a 1._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o baptism_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v chrism_n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la quâcunque_fw-la necessitate_v faciente_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la sacerdos_n commonebitur_fw-la if_o the_o baptise_a by_o any_o intervening_a accident_n or_o necessity_n be_v not_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n meaning_n that_o then_o it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o chrism_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n annex_v no_o part_n of_o either_o rite_n essential_a to_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n but_o here_o the_o rite_n themselves_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v and_o